Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n law_n sin_n sting_n 14,375 5 12.1860 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A71177 Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ... Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. 1674 (1674) Wing T399; ESTC R17669 1,679,274 1,048

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o s._n basil_n argue_v nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvum_fw-la quando_fw-la d._n paulus_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la generatim_fw-la pronunciaverat_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v death_n be_v the_o evil_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o of_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v despise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a now_o if_o every_o little_a sin_n have_v this_o sting_n also_o as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o it_o have_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o little_a transgression_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o against_o a_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v against_o a_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o every_o instance_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n in_o bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v probatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a ex_fw-la parvitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectè_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la uniu●_n oboli_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la that_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n forbid_v theft_n indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n to_o steal_v three_o pound_n nineteen_o shilling_n three_o penny_n because_o the_o law_n in_o general_a only_o forbid_v theft_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o that_o sum_n *_o but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o not_o against_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o walk_v to_o ride_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o herb_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a or_o a_o short_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o indifferent_a indifferent_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n and_o indifferent_a in_o all_o sense_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a law_n which_o may_v prohibit_v it_o indirect_o so_o for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o coachman_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o fiddler_n or_o innkeeper_n be_v not_o direct_o unlawful_a but_o indirect_o they_o be_v as_o be_v against_o decency_n and_o public_a honesty_n or_o reputation_n or_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n whither_o their_o call_n be_v design_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o direct_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o indirect_a obligation_n may_v become_v unfit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o licitum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la say_v the_o law_n if_o no_o law_n forbid_v it_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o worthiness_n in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n a_o sin_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o either_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n as_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n if_o we_o be_v forbid_v than_o every_o such_o action_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o finable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o please_v punishable_a with_o a_o supreme_a anger_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n in_o s._n austin_n 20._o peccatum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o si_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la duo_fw-la nomina_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o wander_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o prove_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v prevarication_n of_o the_o same_o law_n offence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n provocation_n of_o the_o same_o anger_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o death_n and_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v lest_o man_n shall_v neglect_v what_o they_o think_v god_n regard_v not_o 24._o iii_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o sin_n or_o evil_n of_o transgression_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v displease_v in_o the_o least_o instance_n that_o be_v imaginable_a now_o if_o we_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n or_o our_o estate_n the_o wound_a our_o head_n or_o the_o extinction_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v injurious_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n hate_v every_o sin_n worse_o than_o we_o can_v hate_v pain_n or_o beggary_n and_o if_o a_o nice_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o every_o excellent_a person_n do_v extreme_o hate_v all_o that_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o jealousy_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n hate_v every_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o hatred_n infinite_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o understanding_n can_v perceive_v the_o vastness_n of_o it_o and_o immensity_n for_o by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v better_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o inroad_n of_o his_o unavoidable_a calamity_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n the_o louse_n and_o fly_n his_o insinuate_a creep_a infirmity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n in_o he_o to_o hate_v these_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o derivation_n be_v in_o god_n essential_o therefore_o that_o which_o anger_v a_o good_a man_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o consequent_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o just_a man_n such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v small_a offence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o cold_a do_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o heat_n in_o any_o hot_a body_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o cold_a and_o heat_n may_v be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o no_o man_n can_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v each_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o something_o else_o and_o so_o will_v the_o small_a offence_n also_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o that_o duty_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n how_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o love_n so_o extend_v so_o intend_v to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v so_o essential_o to_o these_o particular_n i_o add_v this_o one_o consideration_n that_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o little_a that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o can_v break_v the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n he_o who_o upon_o the_o inference_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v choose_v to_o commit_v such_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o all_o that_o be_v
to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o cancelli_fw-la in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n show_v that_o then_o the_o power_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o each_o other_o *_o it_o be_v no_o great_a power_n but_o a_o more_o considerable_a act_n and_o high_a exercise_n the_o forbid_v the_o communion_n to_o theodosius_n till_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n wash_v out_o the_o blood_n that_o stick_v upon_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o massacre_n at_o thessalonica_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o emperor_n and_o resolution_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v it_o for_o philip_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o guide_v by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la christianus_n fuerit_fw-la &_o in_o die_v paschae_fw-la i._n e._n in_o ipsis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la cum_fw-la interest_n voluerit_fw-la 25._o &_o communicare_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la esse_fw-la permissum_fw-la nisi_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la staret_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sibi_fw-la copiam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la futuram_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la culpas_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la plurimae_fw-la deluisset_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o let_v he_o communicate_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o ferunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la libenter_fw-la eum_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la imperatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la he_o do_v it_o willing_o undertake_v the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entire_o to_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n matth._n it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n command_n to_o his_o presbyter_n to_o reject_v all_o wicked_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v there_o never_o be_v more_o error_n in_o the_o manage_n church-censure_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n instance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v exercise_v censure_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v she_o without_o either_o scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o herself_o or_o her_o penitent_n but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v a_o new_a ingredient_n put_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n and_o humane_a interest_n when_o excommunication_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v deliver_n over_o to_o satan_n so_o now_o shall_v be_v deliver_n over_o to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o the_o people_n rage_n as_o then_o to_o be_v buffet_v so_o now_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o disinteress_v in_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n in_o these_o case_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o christ_n authorize_v and_o no_o way_n cooperate_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n ordinariâ_fw-la but_o to_o a_o end_n of_o private_a design_n and_o rebellious_a interest_n bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o such_o censure_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v they_o thing_n remain_v in_o that_o consistence_n and_o capacity_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n to_o be_v understand_v report_v by_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o matth._n 13._o princeps_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicanda_fw-la a_o prince_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o bishop_n according_a to_o catholic_n practice_n do_v and_o may_v take_v cognizance_n this_o use_n only_o i_o make_v of_o it_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o power_n quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n and_o a_o proper_a cognizance_n viz._n thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o emergency_n and_o consequent_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o novo_fw-la and_o superad_v as_o thing_n total_o disparate_a from_o the_o precise_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o show_v how_o those_o man_n will_v mend_v themselves_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o tyranny_n as_o they_o list_v to_o call_v it_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o call_v for_o the_o presbytery_n ***_o for_o the_o presbytery_n do_v challenge_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v either_o sin_n direct_o or_o by_o reduction_n england_n all_o crime_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v death_n there_o they_o bring_v in_o murder_n treason_n witchcraft_n felony_n then_o the_o minor_a fault_n they_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a nay_o quodvis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v snecanus_fw-la to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a vicious_a or_o suspicious_a scandalous_a or_o criminal_a true_a or_o imaginary_a real_a action_n or_o personal_a in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o all_o contestation_n and_o complaint_n one_o party_n be_v delinquent_a either_o by_o false_a accusation_n or_o real_a injury_n but_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o vast_a gripe_n and_o then_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nullify_v all_o court_n and_o judicatories_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o be_v for_o this_o their_o cognizance_n they_o pretend_v divine_a institution_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n imperfect_a in_o their_o consistory_n no_o appeal_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v with_o final_a resolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o punishable_a to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o illegality_n *_o if_o this_o be_v confront_v but_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o several_a demand_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o divinity_n of_o each_o vindication_n examine_v i_o suppose_v be_v there_o nothing_o but_o prudential_n motive_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n to_o weigh_v down_o this_o question_n the_o cause_n will_v soon_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o presbytery_n not_o only_o in_o its_o exemplary_a and_o try_a practice_n but_o in_o its_o dogmatical_a pretension_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n nay_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o it_o seldom_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o who_o usurp_v a_o power_n prove_v tyrant_n in_o the_o execution_n whereas_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n be_v fair_a and_o moderate_a sect_n xxxvii_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o prime_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o presbyter_n by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v any_o ordinary_a ministration_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v power_n and_o capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v to_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o baptise_v they_o be_v indeed_o act_n of_o order_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o of_o these_o act_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o issue_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o presbyter_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n s._n ignatius_n have_v do_v very_o good_a office_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o here_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o succour_n smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n without_o his_o leave_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o make_v oblation_n or_o to_o keep_v feast_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n eucharist_n and_o its_o ministration_n and_o have_v premise_v a_o general_n interdict_v for_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v that_o eucharist_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v valid_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o under_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v permit_v ***_o *_o i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v
if_o he_o have_v foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n testament_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o l_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d first_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n ibid._n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich_n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o the_o capharnaite_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o impossible_a and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n s._n austin_n speak_v word_n which_o as_o well_o confute_v the_o roman_a error_n as_o the_o capharnaitical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n urge_v and_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o question_n i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o diligent_a expounder_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o all_o the_o father_n i_o will_v gratify_v my_o adversary_n or_o rather_o indeed_o my_o unprejudicate_a reader_n by_o give_v some_o other_o very_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o time_n after_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a operation_n of_o sign_n 9_o
there_o be_v here_o no_o remedy_n no_o second_a thought_n no_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o much_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o he_o have_v strength_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v god_n may_v ●nd_n do_v exact_a at_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o infinite_o tolerable_a but_o 2._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o this_o covenant_n begin_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o by_o degree_n be●●●e_v impossible_a not_o only_o because_o man_n fortune_n be_v break_v and_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n disorder_v and_o vex_v by_o his_o calamity_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o man_n upon_o ●●e_z birth_n of_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n contract_v new_a relation_n and_o consequent_o have_v new_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o man_n hinder_v one_o another_o and_o their_o faculty_n by_o many_o mean_n become_v disorder_v and_o lessen_v in_o their_o ability_n and_o their_o will_n become_v perverse_a they_o first_o be_v unwilling_a and_o then_o unable_a by_o superinduce_v disposition_n and_o habit_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n however_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o more_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v commandment_n first_o to_o noah_n then_o to_o abraham_n and_o then_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o still_o god_n hold_v over_o man_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o upon_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o world_n do_v complain_v tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n gal._n the_o commandment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o to_o some_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v innocent_a and_o for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n or_o provision_n make_v but_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n how_o just_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o awfulness_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pedagogy_n or_o severe_a institution_n restrain_v their_o looseness_n recollect_v their_o inadvertency_n unite_n their_o distraction_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o prepare_v by_o spiritual_a usage_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o love_n and_o a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o by_o threaten_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n s_o paul_n give_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v have_v a_o temporary_a authority_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n 3.24_o with_o no_o final_a conclude_a power_n it_o can_v chastise_v and_o threaten_v but_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o measure_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a good_a man_n be_v few_o the_o bad_a potent_a and_o innumerable_a and_o sin_n be_v conduct_v and_o help_v forward_o by_o pleasure_n and_o impunity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v superinduce_v a_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o rod_n and_o affright_v and_o check_v their_o confidence_n leave_v the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v by_o dissolution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o little_a it_o have_v of_o repentance_n sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o great_a every_o great_a sin_n bring_v death_n infallible_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o little_a image_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o have_v something_o of_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o set_v forward_a obedience_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o secure_a obedience_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o there_o be_v for_o they_o no_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o repentance_n the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n eternal_a nor_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o temporal_a only_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 5._o but_o this_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n be_v also_o a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o severe_a law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_o they_o will_v have_v shut_v their_o ear_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v some_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o severity_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n lead_v unto_o christ._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o christ_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n call_v for_o exact_a obdience_n but_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o exact_a obedience_n all_o therefore_o be_v here_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o expect_v relief_n from_o another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3.22_o this_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la avidiores_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la our_o imperfection_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n may_v long_o for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o for_o since_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o ease_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o may_v secure_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 8._o this_o covenant_n begin_v immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n which_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o publish_v in_o its_o own_o time_n not_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n admit_v to_o repentance_n 9_o adam_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v he_o mourn_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o saviour_n by_o who_o obedience_n his_o repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o 120._o year_n together_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v before_o he_o will_v strike_v his_o final_a blow_n ten_o time_n god_n try_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o destroy_v he_o and_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o period_n and_o with_o all_o man_n god_n do_v deal_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o except_v that_o god_n in_o some_o great_a case_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanction_n to_o establish_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o great_a example_n he_o scarce_o ever_o destroy_v a_o single_a man_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o any_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o long_a and_o great_a prevarication_n of_o it_o and_o when_o
a_o perfect_a grace_n *_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n *_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v perfect_a patience_n we_o must_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a state_n *_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o grow_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n *_o and_o we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v perfection_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a institution_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v 52._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o other_o severe_a precept_n of_o scripture_n of_o be_v pure_a unblameable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n without_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a free_a from_o hypocrisy_n just_a in_o our_o purpose_n and_o action_n without_o partiality_n and_o unhandsome_a mixture_n s._n paul_n make_v they_o to_o expound_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.10_o sincere_a that_o be_v without_o fault_n pure_a and_o clear_a in_o conscience_n 53._o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o toto_fw-la cord_n love_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o this_o be_v possible_a be_v folly_n to_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o hypocrisy_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cord_n &_o cord_n in_o the_o psalmist_n cord_n &_o cord_n locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n but_o the_o man_n of_o zebulon_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n absque_fw-la cord_n &_o cord_n 12.33_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n so_o s._n hierome_n render_v it_o but_o hearty_o or_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n they_o do_v their_o business_n 2._o it_o signify_v diligence_n and_o labour_n earnestness_n and_o caution_n totus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sum_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v i_o be_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o affair_n i_o be_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o it_o 54._o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rare_o abbreviate_v in_o these_o two_o word_n of_o perfection_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v send_v jesus_n to_o bless_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 3.26_o or_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n he_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n he_o pardon_v we_o and_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v represent_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o infer_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.11_o in_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a worshipping_n 14._o this_o he_o call_v a_o give_a diligence_n to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v christian_n perfection_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o a_o come_n to_o repentance_n live_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o extent_n and_o burden_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o limit_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o spotless_a and_o unblameable_a this_n be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o 55._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v impose_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o never_o contract_v any_o vicious_a habit_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o have_v we_o quite_o rescind_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v past_a 4._o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v entire_a hearty_a obedient_a and_o undivided_a 5._o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o understand_v god_n will_n and_o obey_v it_o allow_v to_o ourselves_o deliberate_o or_o by_o observation_n not_o the_o small_a action_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o good_a man_n from_o their_o conversion_n do_v thus_o much_o though_o in_o differ_v degree_n be_v evident_a upon_o plain_a experience_n and_o the_o forego_n consideration_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o arausican_n council_n omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a si_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la laborare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la adimplere_fw-la all_o baptize_v christian_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 56._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n even_o when_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o its_o degree_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sincerity_n be_v the_o formality_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a constant_a endeavour_n be_v the_o body_n or_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assist_v and_o promote_a it_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n this_o perfection_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n oand_v it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v that_o perfection_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o some_o have_v this_o perfection_n more_o some_o less_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o state_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o yet_o here_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o porphyry_n express_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o mortality_n or_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o accept_v they_o sect_n iv._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v that_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o man_n use_v his_o utmost_a right_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o all_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n not_o of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o may_v not_o live_v this_o be_v impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 2._o but_o when_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o some_o compliance_n to_o their_o infirmity_n for_o because_o little_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o expiation_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o misery_n a_o repentance_n as_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o great_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v no_o repentance_n minister_v and_o therefore_o still_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n for_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o death_n it_o inflict_v death_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n it_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o fear_v and_o temporal_a hope_n it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o natural_a and_o essential_a reason_n but_o arbitrary_a imposition_n they_o be_v not_o perfective_a of_o a_o man_n but_o
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
high_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v idle_a word_n and_o the_o like_a now_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o latter_a will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v both_o one_o for_o either_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v idleness_n or_o falseness_n or_o he_o have_v make_v no_o restraint_n at_o all_o upon_o word_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o talk_v as_o we_o please_v for_o if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n make_v a_o law_n then_o idle_a word_n either_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o excuse_n or_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o must_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o first_o and_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o can_v always_o be_v attend_v to_o 29._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o make_v all_o sin_n venial_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o pardon_n for_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o act_n all_o great_a sin_n in_o their_o matter_n may_v become_v little_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o guilt_n now_o these_o be_v those_o which_o divine_v call_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o distinct_a chapter_n under_o that_o title_n 30._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o e._n sin_n venial_a for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o know_v none_o such_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v respective_o it_o be_v not_o little_a but_o all_o one_o to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a but_o if_o the_o particular_a be_v whole_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o absolute_o make_v the_o sin_n venial_a for_o among_o we_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o great_a or_o absolute_o little_a but_o in_o comparison_n with_o something_o else_o and_o if_o a_o vile_a person_n have_v rob_v the_o poor_a woman_n that_o offer_v two_o mite_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v undo_v she_o a_o farthing_n there_o be_v all_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o direct_o a_o excuse_n if_o a_o man_n have_v rob_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o a_o farthing_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v he_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n but_o how_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o farthing_n but_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o injury_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n because_o the_o theft_n be_v small_a no_o man_n question_n but_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v make_v a_o sin_n venial_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o leave_n express_o give_v or_o just_o presume_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 31._o but_o now_o concern_v the_o three_o which_o the_o roman_a school_n dream_v of_o sin_n venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o all_o this_o while_n and_o shall_v now_o further_o conclude_v against_o by_o argument_n more_o practical_a and_o moral_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o particular_n which_o these_o man_n call_v venial_a sin_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v measure_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o father_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n venial_a for_o they_o that_o think_v so_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o write_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n pertinent_a and_o home_o to_o the_o question_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v such_o catalogue_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v mean_a sin_n make_v venial_a by_o accident_n by_o man_n infirmity_n by_o god_n grace_n by_o pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o not_o such_o which_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v be_v its_o own_o proof_n 32._o s._n austin_n reckon_v vanas_fw-la cachinnationes_fw-la in_fw-la escis_fw-la aviditatem_fw-la 78._o &_o immoderatiorem_fw-la appetitum_fw-la in_fw-la vendendis_fw-la &_o emendis_fw-la rebus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o vilitatis_fw-la vota_fw-la perversa_fw-la usum_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la judicia_fw-la apud_fw-la infideles_fw-la agitare_fw-la dicere_fw-la fratri_fw-la fatue_n vain_a laughter_n greediness_n in_o meat_n a_o immoderate_a or_o ungoverned_a appetite_n perverse_a desire_n of_o dearness_n and_o cheapness_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v commodity_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o lustfulness_n and_o inordination_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool._n s._n hierome_n reckon_v jesting_n anger_n and_o injurious_a word_n caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n reckon_v excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v idle_a word_n 13_o importune_v silence_n to_o exasperate_v a_o importunate_a beggar_n to_o omit_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n sleepiness_n or_o immoderate_a sleep_v the_o use_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o lustfulness_n to_o omit_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o prisoner_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n too_o much_o severity_n or_o harshness_n to_o our_o family_n or_o too_o great_a indulgence_n flattery_n talk_n in_o the_o church_n poor_a man_n to_o eat_v too_o much_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v rare_o to_o a_o good_a table_n forswearing_n unwary_a perjury_n slander_v or_o reproach_n rash_a judgement_n hatred_n sudden_a anger_n envy_n evil_a concupiscence_n filthy_a thought_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o itch_n of_o hear_v the_o speak_v filthy_a word_n and_o indeed_o he_o reckon_v almost_o all_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n s._n bernard_n reckon_v stultiloquium_fw-la vaniloquium_fw-la 14._o otiosè_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitata_fw-la talk_v vain_o talk_v like_o a_o fool_n idle_a or_o vain_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a catalogue_n and_o if_o any_o be_v reckon_v they_o must_v be_v these_o for_o many_o time_n some_o of_o these_o be_v least_o consent_v to_o most_o involuntary_a most_o ready_a less_o avoidable_a of_o the_o light_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a return_n incurable_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o plead_v the_o most_o probable_o and_o be_v the_o soon_o likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o pardon_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o to_o fear_v no_o damnation_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v it_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o angry_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n now_o since_o we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a call_v that_o venial_a to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n threaten_v hell_n fire_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o damnable_a as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o pardon_n upon_o other_o contingency_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v 33._o vi_o when_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la eluenda_fw-la and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o acount_n of_o death_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o severity_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n can_v escape_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o exact_a measure_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o state_n of_o danger_n since_o therefore_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a be_v only_o owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o death_n pardon_v all_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n none_o without_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o essential_a order_n to_o death_n the_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o that_o do_v
repent_v timely_a and_o effectual_o die_v for_o none_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o sin_n than_o death_n only_o when_o death_n be_v threaten_v indefinite_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o specifical_o threaten_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o death_n be_v name_v as_o death_n temporal_a in_o the_o law_n death_n eternal_a under_o the_o gospel_n 34._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a material_a instance_n relate_v to_o this_o question_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o degree_n of_o anger_n he_o do_v it_o by_o apportion_v several_a pain_n hereafter_o of_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n here_o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o several_a infliction_n pass_v upon_o criminal_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a 5.22_o that_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o sin_n christ_n assign_v a_o punishment_n just_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v to_o they_o that_o commit_v murder_n which_o be_v capital_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n so_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o elder_n and_o there_o his_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gentle_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o decapitation_n or_o smite_v he_o through_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o punishment_n hereafter_o answer_v to_o death_n here_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o death_n hereafter_o cardinalis_fw-la *_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o call_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v use_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v too_o but_o with_o a_o severe_a execution_n by_o ston_a to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o roman_a manner_n these_o two_o already_o signify_v hell_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o the_o three_o for_o though_o we_o read_v hell-fire_n in_o the_o three_o sentence_n only_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o signify_v hell_n than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportionable_a representment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o add_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o anger_n and_o reproach_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ston_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n he_o will_v borrow_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n too_o well_o understand_v a_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o phoenician_n of_o burn_a child_n alive_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o hellenist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o because_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o great_a pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o gradation_n the_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v its_o appellative_a and_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v call_v paradise_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v signify_v hell_n than_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v the_o word_n itself_o never_o do_v so_o before_o but_o that_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n among_o they_o here_o to_o represent_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a state_n hereafter_o just_o as_o damnation_n be_v call_v death_n the_o second_o death_n that_o because_o we_o fear_v the_o first_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o present_a evil_n we_o may_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o this_o authority_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o more_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o these_o minute_n and_o little_a particle_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o law_n every_o transgression_n be_v exact_v we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n superad_v with_o a_o new_a and_o severe_a caution_n as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o great_a commandment_n can_v be_v break_v with_o indemnity_n or_o without_o the_o high_a danger_n the_o law_n exact_v all_o its_o small_a minute_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o great_a holiness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o small_a transgression_n there_o be_v a_o assignment_n of_o expiatory_a rite_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o ready_a repentance_n and_o a_o prepare_a mercy_n 37._o vii_o last_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n in_o health_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n those_o sin_n which_o a_o die_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o though_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a threaten_n damnable_a for_o what_o can_v the_o die_a man_n fear_n but_o death_n eternal_a and_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v remember_v in_o order_n to_o what_o pardon_n can_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n to_o which_o every_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o demerit_n natural_o descend_v if_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n when_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o must_v repent_v only_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o they_o that_o will_v think_v otherwise_o will_v also_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o *_o for_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v punish_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o unpardoned_a venial_a sin_n be_v there_o also_o smart_v for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o great_a master_n if_o we_o agree_v not_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a prison_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v ever_o for_o our_o small_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v unremit_v man_n shall_v pay_v in_o hell_n their_o horrible_a symbol_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n 5._o that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o hell_n pay_v their_o sorrow_n there_o even_o for_o all_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n ad_fw-la not_o by_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o such_o person_n who_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o for_o these_o go_v to_o hell_n well!_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o small_a unremit_v sin_n increase_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o proportion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o if_o without_o they_o the_o perish_a soul_n be_v equal_o punish_v then_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o for_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n a_o portion_n of_o eternal_a pain_n be_v assign_v now_o if_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o hell_n than_o they_o deserve_v hell_n if_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o event_n than_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o merit_n for_o god_n never_o punish_v any_o sin_n more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o he_o often_o do_v less_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v
pardon_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o his_o father_n may_v chastise_v his_o little_a misdemeanour_n or_o reserve_v some_o of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o far_o as_o may_v minister_v to_o discipline_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o son_n have_v escape_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o final_a displeasure_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o though_o his_o father_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o disinherit_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o chastise_v he_o and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v punish_v and_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v so_o impatient_a even_o of_o little_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pure_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o certain_o those_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o esteem_v little_a which_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_v even_o against_o his_o servant_n we_o find_v this_o instanced_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o use_v undecent_a circumstance_n and_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n even_o for_o this_o god_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 11.30_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o person_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n chastise_v for_o their_o lesser_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v this_o be_v that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o our_o illumination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o with_o the_o chastisement_n of_o son_n the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n advise_v that_o we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v confident_o who_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o laudable_a life_n have_v in_o it_o evil_a enough_o to_o be_v smart_v for_o with_o a_o severe_a calamity_n 52._o ix_o the_o most_o trifle_a action_n the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o sin_n though_o of_o the_o least_o malignity_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v combine_v and_o knit_v together_o till_o by_o their_o multitude_n they_o grow_v insupportable_a this_o caution_n i_o learn_v from_o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la 13._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la considerate_a fratres_n quia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la capitalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la non_fw-la subreperent_fw-la ipsa_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la attendimus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la computamus_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la congregentur_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la abundantia_fw-la illis_fw-la praeponderare_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la although_o capital_a sin_n invade_v you_o not_o yet_o if_o your_o minute_n your_o small_a sin_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v at_o all_o or_o value_v not_o at_o all_o be_v combine_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o heap_n i_o know_v not_o what_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n will_v suffice_v to_o weigh_v they_o down_o for_o little_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n and_o when_o they_o become_v a_o heap_n be_v heavy_a as_o lead_v and_o a_o leak_a ship_n may_v as_o certain_o perish_v with_o the_o little_a inlet_n of_o water_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a wave_n for_o of_o many_o drop_v a_o river_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o 42._o ipsa_fw-la minuta_fw-la vel_fw-la levia_fw-la non_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la humanae_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la quamvis_fw-la parva_fw-la tamen_fw-la crebra_fw-la subrepunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la collecta_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gravabunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la grande_fw-fr let_v not_o little_a sin_n be_v despise_v for_o even_o those_o small_a thing_n which_o creep_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o natural_a weakness_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o we_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o like_o a_o army_n of_o fly_n can_v destroy_v we_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o deadly_a enemy_n quae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la singula_fw-la non_fw-la lethali_fw-la vulnere_fw-la ferire_fw-la sentiantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la homicidium_fw-la &_o adulterium_fw-la vel_fw-la cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la congregata_fw-la velut_fw-la scabies_fw-la 8._o quo_fw-la plura_fw-la sunt_fw-la necant_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la decus_fw-la ita_fw-la exterminant_a ut_fw-la à_fw-la silij_fw-la sponsi_fw-la speciosi_fw-la formâ_fw-la prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la castissimis_fw-la amplexibus_fw-la separent_fw-la nisi_fw-la medicamento_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la dissecentur_fw-la indeed_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v every_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v so_o home_o and_o deadly_a as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n do_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v like_o a_o scab_n they_o kill_v with_o their_o multitude_n and_o so_o destroy_v our_o internal_a beauty_n that_o they_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o pure_a embrace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o medicine_n of_o a_o daily_a repentance_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o little_a sin_n often_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o nor_o strive_v against_o they_o either_o love_v they_o direct_o or_o by_o interpretation_n 53._o x._o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o sin_n go_v then_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v a_o unequal_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n his_o temptation_n be_v his_o prejudice_n and_o his_o bribe_n and_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v suck_v in_o the_o poison_n by_o his_o make_a himself_o believe_v that_o the_o potion_n be_v not_o deadly_a examine_v not_o the_o particular_a measure_n unless_o the_o sin_n be_v indeed_o by_o its_o disreputation_n great_a then_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v provide_v you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v its_o wage_n 54._o xi_o when_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v than_o you_o may_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o with_o more_o safety_n take_v its_o measure_n for_o immediate_o after_o act_v sin_n do_v to_o most_o man_n appear_v in_o all_o its_o ugliness_n and_o deformitty_n and_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o temptation_n you_o do_v lessen_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o sorrow_n do_v not_o shorten_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a enough_o and_o no_o repentance_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o that_o which_o have_v deserve_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 55._o xii_o i_o end_v these_o advice_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o s._n hierom._n si_fw-mi ira_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la injuria_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la jocus_fw-la judicio_fw-la concilióque_fw-la atque_fw-la gehennae_fw-la ignibus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la quid_fw-la merebitur_fw-la turpium_fw-la rerum_fw-la appetitio_fw-la &_o avaritia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la if_o anger_n and_o injurious_a word_n and_o sometime_o a_o foolish_a jest_n be_v sentence_v to_o capital_a and_o supreme_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n shall_v the_o lustful_a and_o the_o covetous_a have_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n who_o reckon_v these_o injurious_a or_o angry_a word_n of_o call_v fool_n or_o sot_n among_o the_o small_a and_o those_o which_o be_v indeed_o less_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v at_o all_o for_o who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o almost_o who_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o trifle_a word_n loose_a laughter_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o intemperance_n careless_o spend_v too_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o time_n in_o trifle_a visit_n and_o courtship_n ball_n revel_n fantastic_a dress_n sleepiness_n idleness_n and_o useless_a conversation_n neglect_v our_o time_n of_o prayer_n frequent_o or_o causeless_o slight_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n side_v with_o faction_n indifferent_o forget_v our_o former_a obligation_n upon_o trifle_a regard_n vain_a thought_n wander_n and_o weariness_n at_o our_o devotion_n love_v of_o praise_n lay_v little_a plot_n and_o snare_n to_o be_v commend_v high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o resolution_n to_o excuse_v all_o and_o never_o to_o confess_v a_o error_n go_v to_o church_n for_o vain_a purpose_n itch_a ear_n love_v of_o flattery_n and_o thousand_o more_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o therefore_o the_o so_o frequent_a and_o almost_o
habit_n can_v equal_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n as_o a_o act_n can_v for_o a_o act_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o any_o one_o act_n can_v be_v because_o it_o include_v many_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o and_o their_o permanent_a effect_n and_o change_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o better_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v not_o the_o lesser_a way_n suffice_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o since_o either_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sin_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o break_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a habit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o new_a one_o introduce_v for_o although_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o its_o pardon_n because_o the_o act_n be_v transient_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o something_o of_o it_o nothing_o remain_v yet_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o viciousness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o remanent_fw-la aversation_n from_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o carnal_a mindedness_n a_o union_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v answer_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v off_o without_o destroy_v its_o nature_n since_o the_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o viciousness_n and_o corruption_n 39_o vi_o either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v and_o break_v the_o habit_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n for_o every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n inclination_n and_o adhesion_n to_o sin_n unless_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o this_o habit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n remain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a and_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o aptness_n and_o easiness_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o to_o retract_v this_o by_o a_o moral_a retractation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a also_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v true_o i_o hate_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v such_o a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n remain_v such_o which_o god_n equal_o hate_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o hitherto_o all_o theology_n have_v believe_v to_o be_v impossible_a 40._o vii_o this_o whole_a question_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o have_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o habitual_a state_n of_o prevail_a sin_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n sell_v under_o sin_n captive_a under_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n 7.14_o that_o be_v under_o vile_a inclination_n and_o high_a proneness_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v help_v it_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o help_v yet_o he_o can_v obey_v his_o own_o will_n etc._n but_o his_o accurse_a superinduce_v necessity_n and_o his_o sin_n within_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o and_o not_o his_o own_o better_a choice_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n he_o inquire_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o which_o remedy_n he_o call_v a_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o remedy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o extermination_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o empire_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o break_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o seek_v remedy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o describe_v the_o contrary_a state_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o part_n and_o character_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o a_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o a_o contrary_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o sin_v before_o give_v he_o law_n so_o now_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v go_v and_o a_o spiritual-mindedness_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o habitual_a sin_n even_o no_o other_o than_o by_o habitual_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v rare_o well_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o you_o be_v servant_n before_o so_o you_o must_v be_v now_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o as_o much_o be_v do_v for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o moral_o to_o revoke_v what_o be_v past_a by_o a_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o you_o must_v oppose_v a_o state_n to_o a_o state_n a_o habit_n to_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n press_v it_o further_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n 4.28_o so_o be_v return_v seek_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o a_o custom_n against_o a_o custom_n a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n 10._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o good_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n 11._o in_o those_o thing_n where_o you_o have_v sin_v to_o profit_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o more_o comely_a way_n to_o pardon_v 41._o viii_o either_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o caution_n of_o prudence_n but_o it_o contain_v no_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o mortification_n be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o a_o course_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o art_n and_o much_o caution_n and_o a_o long_a patience_n and_o a_o diligent_a observation_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o
render_v in_o he_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o hard_a a_o distinct_a period_n by_o itself_o without_o dependence_n or_o proper_a purpose_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o copy_n who_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a period_n and_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v 2._o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o polybius_n suidas_n and_o varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eâ_fw-la conditione_n for_o that_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ades_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o suidas_n quote_v they_o 3._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o or_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o very_o seldom_o or_o infrequent_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o place_n to_o force_v it_o to_o a_o unnatural_a signification_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n we_o now_o do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v infer_v for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v divers_a time_n signify_v forasmuch_o or_o for_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o but_o 5._o suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o who_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v fair_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a article_n for_o by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n usual_o consequent_a to_o sinner_n we_o be_v use_v like_o sinner_n by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o just_a as_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v though_o he_o real_o do_v sin_n oftentimes_o and_o this_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o so_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v ill_a and_o afflict_a though_o ourselves_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o be_v use_v so_o severe_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 14._o 11._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o minkind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n only_o go_v forth_o upon_o they_o also_o who_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o as_o he_o do_v for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o a_o high_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v so_o we_o read_v it_o 6.7_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o like_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o yet_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n for_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v enoch_n only_a except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o general_o sin_v like_o adam_n since_o it_o pass_v on_o and_o reign_v upon_o less_o sinner_n *_o it_o reign_v upon_o they_o who_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impute_v as_o adam_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n with_o a_o express_a threaten_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o impute_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o they_o and_o adam_n for_o god_n be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o mankind_n that_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v still_o continue_v that_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o have_v first_o threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o *_o the_o case_n be_v this_o jonathan_n and_o michal_n be_v saul_n child_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o seven_o of_o saul_n issue_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v all_o equal_o innocent_a equal_o culpable_a david_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n for_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o unhandsome_o jonathan_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v his_o son_n mephibosheth_n here_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o david_n shall_v take_v the_o son_n of_o michal_n or_o of_o jonathan_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o upon_o the_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v to_o jonathan_n he_o spare_v his_o son_n so_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o michal_n he_o make_v that_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o their_o mother_n have_v be_v kind_a adam_n be_v to_o god_n as_o michal_n to_o david_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o further_a design_n for_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o death_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o as_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o adam_n so_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o righteous_a that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n perfection_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v the_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o death_n descend_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n go_v no_o further_a than_o till_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n death_n pass_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o death_n be_v anew_o distinct_o and_o express_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o introduce_v first_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o till_o moses_n also_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o author_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v his_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n 2._o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v name_v be_v not_o consider_v simple_o as_o bear_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a corruption_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n just_a as_o they_o who_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o mere_o child_n by_o title_n or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o adoption_n but_o as_o just_a and_o faithful_a but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o proportion_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v to_o these_o life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n without_o christ_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o here_o also_o this_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o rather_o for_o his_o provocation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o great_a transgression_n 14._o there_o be_v now_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n but_o
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o his_o first_o exposition_n have_v do_v his_o business_n better_o for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n one_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n nothing_o can_v more_o have_v magnify_v god_n grace_n than_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n nor_o temporal_a hope_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n who_o do_v so_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n for_o the_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 22._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la salvabat_fw-la eos_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la salvari_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n infirmitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n ait_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la deinde_fw-la infert_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la s._n paul_n complaint_n show_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n design_n may_v be_v in_o make_v the_o worse_a choice_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o only_o to_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v 19_o i._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o exposition_n violent_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o concupiscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v be_v more_o than_o to_o desire_v factum_fw-la dictum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la be_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_v assign_v by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o make_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sin_n habitual_o never_o less_o than_o actual_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v perficere_fw-la patrare_fw-la to_o finish_v the_o act_n at_o least_o or_o to_o do_v a_o sin_n thorough_o and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v by_o natural_a ineffective_a and_o unavoidable_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o device_n be_v to_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o do_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v short_a what_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o therefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o sin_n perfect_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o for_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o imperfect_a choice_n but_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n however_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v to_o do_v the_o good_a imperfect_o the_o action_n itself_o only_o for_o such_o be_v this_o man_n impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v power_n to_o do_v even_o imperfect_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v though_o against_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v not_o to_o serve_v end_n be_v bring_v to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o perfect_a desire_n 20._o ii_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n under_o another_o person_n complain_v of_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v first_o deceive_v he_o 11._o and_o then_o slay_v he_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o kill_v till_o it_o proceed_v further_o as_o s._n james_n express_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n peccatum_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la when_o the_o desire_n be_v act_v than_o sin_n be_v deadly_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la volentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la scientibus_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o these_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o conception_n with_o death_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o interpretation_n adulterium_fw-la cordis_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v it_o in_o that_o instance_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o till_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n 21._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o ungrammatical_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la or_o volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la i_o will_v lust_n or_o i_o will_v not_o lust_n i._n e._n i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v or_o will_n for_o this_o lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o will_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o motion_n and_o passion_n be_v consent_v to_o or_o reject_v these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v collateral_o and_o indirect_o or_o by_o apply_v the_o proper_a incentives_n to_o the_o faculty_n vellem_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la every_o good_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n volo_fw-la and_o nolo_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n 22._o iv._o the_o good_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o perfect_a or_o do_v it_o perfect_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n volo_fw-la non_fw-la perficio_fw-la but_o concupiscere_fw-la be_v but_o velle_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o must_v mean_v 18_o to_o desire_v well_o be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v this_o i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v if_o s._n augustine_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v desire_n well_o yet_o i_o do_v lust_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v well_o for_o still_o concupisco_fw-la i_o lust_n and_o i_o lust_v not_o i_o have_v concupiscence_n and_o i_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23._o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v will_v sufficient_o reprove_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o so_o much_o mistake_v period_n sect_n iv._o 24._o concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a issue_n will_v depend_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 2._o that_o
this_o state_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v do_v some_o change_n but_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o 3._o that_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v complain_v this_o complaint_n 25._o i._n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o another_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o 2.18_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v which_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o true_a 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o person_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o never_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o he_o therefore_o represent_v indefinite_o under_o a_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a nation_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o christian_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o express_o make_v it_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o under_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v free_v from_o that_o sad_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o complain_v and_o if_o any_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o that_o discipline_n man_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o person_n complain_v that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v also_o true_a of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n of_o a_o christian_a renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n for_o still_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v under_o the_o same_o slavery_n which_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o under_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o call_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ._n 26._o ii_o that_o this_o state_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n appear_v 8._o by_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o the_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5.14_o and_o that_o this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v like_o another_o person_n do_v or_o constrain_a he_o to_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o a_o government_n 23._o a_o law_n and_o a_o tyranny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v do_v against_o our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o ungracious_a condition_n here_o then_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o give_v he_o law_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o what_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o how_o do_v he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o only_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n and_o still_o leave_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o impurity_n and_o base_a pleasure_n perpetual_o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o do_v they_o 3.26_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2.24_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o question_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o present_a add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la habitare_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la suâ_fw-la negavit_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la literae_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la legem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cui_fw-la nos_fw-la annectit_fw-la liberat_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la carnis_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la manumisit_fw-la te_fw-la à_fw-la lege_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la disputare_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la integritatem_fw-la &_o plenitudinem_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la miserit_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la plain_o he_o expound_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n under_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v he_o deny_v any_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o we_o be_v place_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n origen_n affirm_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infirm_a that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a and_o say_v those_o word_n which_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n or_o apology_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o person_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v on_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v yet_o obtain_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n in_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v who_o mind_n be_v convince_v but_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o master_v that_o when_o they_o will_v present_o do_v all_o good_a yet_o a_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o desire_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o propterea_fw-la &_o subnexuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sum_fw-la hominem_fw-la describens_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentem_fw-la s._n paul_n describe_v not_o himself_o but_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o
authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v find_v they_o in_o compend_v s._n basil_n rom._n theodoret_n successum_fw-la s._n cyril_n 1_o macarius_n locum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n dan._n s._n hierom_n and_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o that_o the_o heap_v up_o more_o testimony_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o result_v be_v these_o i._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o of_o nature_n better_o instruct_v and_o sound_o threaten_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o instance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n only_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o in_o many_o man_n make_v much_o worse_a accidental_o ii_o that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o low_a man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n iii_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a that_o i_o fain_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o think_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n for_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5.18_o be_v a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o work_v his_o own_o work_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o promise_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_v to_o consider_v 27._o iii_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n hierom_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n do_v common_o read_v the_o word_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v or_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o we_o but_o irenaeus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v our_o remedy_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o he_o come_v our_o redemption_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o better_a law_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o heartiness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o real_a event_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o state_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o carnality_n of_o unregeneration_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v it_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n s_o paul_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o unregeneration_n and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o practical_a and_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n sect_n v._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 28._o to_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v premise_v that_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o true_a that_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a he_o be_v present_o regenerate_v between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o intermedial_a degree_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a event_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v abide_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a by_o this_o middle_a state_n of_o participation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o live_v according_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o be_v live_v a_o probable_a life_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n one_o that_o do_v something_o but_o not_o all_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v go_v many_o step_n from_o his_o former_a baseness_n and_o degenerous_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o arrive_v at_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o present_o in_o canaan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o abode_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v their_o state_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o well_o dispose_v person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o arrive_v thither_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v such_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v such_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o therefore_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v such_o be_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n press_v vex_a trouble_v with_o it_o complain_v of_o it_o desirous_a to_o be_v ease_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v dispose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 13.48_o but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n but_o from_o that_o fair_a disposition_n become_v believer_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o man_n i_o account_v those_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o for_o ever_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o ever_o or_o most_o frequent_o sin_v when_o the_o temptation_n do_v return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o accuse_v and_o hate_v themselves_o for_o sin_v now_o because_o these_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o rate_n and_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a they_o flatter_v
the_o tenure_n of_o death_n here_o then_o be_v three_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n endeavour_n to_o subject_a the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o two_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n or_o mind_n contend_v but_o this_o contention_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o be_v regenerate_v because_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v most_o common_o against_o the_o mind_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v it_o the_o man_n be_v still_o a_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v worsted_n god_n send_v in_o the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o that_o enter_v and_o possess_v that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n it_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n but_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o mind_n do_v strive_v though_o it_o be_v overpower_a yet_o still_o it_o contend_v but_o ineffective_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o flesh_n strive_v but_o it_o prevail_v but_o seldom_o it_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o contention_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o to_o be_v remark_v and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 23._o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n where_o there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n prevail_v that_o be_v sin_n rule_v the_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o strife_n of_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n sometime_o willing_o and_o perfect_o sometime_o unwilling_o and_o imperfect_o 32._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o man_n their_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a faculty_n contend_v against_o the_o brute_n part_n reason_n against_o passion_n law_n against_o sin_n thus_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n the_o whole_a mind_n together_o with_o its_o affection_n mat._n 26.4_o and_o act_v 19.21_o but_o in_o this_o question_n the_o word_n 9_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mind_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v so_o must_v their_o several_a contention_n be_v remark_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o litigant_n that_o like_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n strive_v within_o we_o if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v than_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v we_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v kill_v and_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v habitual_o not_o frequent_o or_o regular_o or_o by_o observation_n this_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o as_o many_o other_o period_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v very_o much_o misunderstand_v this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 18._o so_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v either_o signify_v duty_n or_o event_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v one_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o other_o whoever_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o law_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o event_n will_v i●_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o or_o give_v you_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n he_o prescribe_v this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a deletery_n and_o prevalency_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o desirous_a of_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v those_o desire_n the_o spirit_n overrule_v you_o and_o you_o must_v you_o will_v contradict_v your_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n design_n it_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v than_o the_o reason_n have_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n for_o suppose_v it_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o each_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o good_a you_o will_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sense_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o perfect_o discourage_v that_o design_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o domineer_a and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o consequent_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o prevail_v yet_o it_o can_v for_o the_o spirit_n also_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o that_o you_o can_v for_o any_o of_o these_o reading_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o render_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v not_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o you_o otherwise_o will_v fain_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o flesh_n 33._o the_o result_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o impious_a profane_a person_n sin_n without_o any_o contention_n that_o be_v with_o a_o
because_o they_o can_v not_o put_v to_o death_n sejanus_n daughter_n as_o be_v virgin_n deflower_v they_o after_o sentence_n that_o by_o that_o barbarity_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o the_o big_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v what_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o which_o in_o himself_o he_o decree_v shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o solly_n as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o do_v unjust_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o himself_o hate_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o himself_o love_v do_v as_o tiberius_n do_v to_o brutus_n and_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n 54._o variâ_fw-la fraud_n induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la concitarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o concitati_fw-la perderentur_fw-la provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o reproaching_n this_o opinion_n reproach_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripture_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n of_o mercy_n make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o cruelty_n not_o of_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o law_n and_o all_o government_n it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o election_n thrust_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o low_a form_n of_o beast_n and_o bird●_n to_o who_o a_o spontaneity_n of_o do_v certain_a action_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a now_o concern_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n will_v tell_v a_o horrible_a lie_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o story_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloodsucker_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a false_a and_o dissemble_a a_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v will_v certain_o dishonour_v alexander_n more_o and_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n so_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o impious_o against_o god_n as_o they_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o foul_a appellative_n or_o maintain_v such_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o these_o man_n madam_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n save_v only_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o predestination_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o because_o these_o man_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o temperate_a of_o the_o calvinist_n bring_v down_o the_o order_n of_o reprobation_n low_o affirm_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o fall_v into_o his_o displeasure_n hate_v by_o god_n true_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o condemn_v he_o be_v please_v to_o separate_v some_o the_o small_a number_n far_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n he_o pass_v over_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o salve_v god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o device_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o teach_v concern_v original_a sin_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o death_n be_v due_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o same_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n against_o this_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a proposition_n i_o have_v make_v my_o former_a discourse_n and_o stating_n of_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o face_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v over-against_o we_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la propè_fw-la proculque_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o further_a from_o we_o but_o because_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o love_n to_o their_o person_n as_o i_o have_v a_o dislike_n to_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v truth_n and_o they_o by_o reprove_v those_o proposition_n which_o make_v truth_n and_o they_o to_o stand_v at_o distance_n now_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o its_o design_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o particular_n 1._o this_o device_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o save_v their_o proposition_n harmless_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o out-cry_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o but_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o article_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o horrid_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequent_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n natural_o it_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o same_o that_o adam_n be_v to_o his_o must_v be_v we_o and_o not_o only_a adam_n first_o sin_n but_o his_o other_o be_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o his_o choice_n and_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o mr._n calvin_n and_o dr._n twisse_n that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o that_o side_n do_v express_o teach_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n calvin_n word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o fall_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n must_v that_o sin_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v account_v and_o let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o supralapsarian_o say_v god_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v only_o because_o he_o will_v the_o sublapsarian_o say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n necessary_a that_o all_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o decree_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o absolute_o decree_v damnation_n to_o these_o person_n
rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v i._n e._n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o preparation_n the_o solennity_n and_o address_n of_o death_n sickness_n calamity_n diminution_n of_o strength_n old_a age_n misfortune_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o mortality_n and_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o death_n pass_v actual_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o force_v to_o live_v with_o his_o child_n where_o they_o have_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v remand_v to_o his_o mortal_a natural_a state_n and_o therefore_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o mortal_o seize_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o all_o not_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a like_o adam_n but_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o imprint_v this_o real_a calamity_n on_o we_o all_o but_o yet_o death_n descend_v also_o upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o since_o all_o do_v sin_n all_o shall_v die_v but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o of_o no_o signification_n but_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v cleare●_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neutral_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o adam_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o die_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o to_o adam_n by_o who_o sin_n first_o enter_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o sin_n pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o method_n they_o who_o do_v sin_n shall_v die_v but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v sin_v for_o he_o present_o subjoin_v that_o death_n reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v masculine_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o adam_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v now_o although_o this_o be_v less_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v mean_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o sentence_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o death_n do_v present_o descend_v on_o all_o mankind_n even_o before_o a_o law_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n viz._n with_o the_o express_a intermination_n of_o death_n for_o they_o do_v do_v action_n unnatural_a and_o vile_a enough_o but_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o personal_a account_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o impute_v for_o nature_n alone_o give_v rule_n but_o do_v not_o direct_o bind_v to_o penalty_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o law_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a be_v please_v to_o curse_v he_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o have_v deserve_v but_o too_o much_o by_o commit_v evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thing_n although_o before_o the_o law_n death_n be_v not_o threaten_v yet_o for_o the_o anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o mankind_n he_o leave_v that_o death_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o adam_n express_o by_o implication_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o first_o law_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n till_o the_o time_n a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o have_v no_o excuse_n many_o help_n excellent_a endowment_n mighty_a advantage_n trifle_v temptation_n communication_n with_o god_n himself_o no_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n free_a will_n perfect_a immunity_n from_o violence_n original_a righteousness_n perfect_a power_n over_o his_o faculty_n yet_o those_o man_n such_o as_o abel_n and_o seth_n noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n who_o sin_v less_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o some_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n thus_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n reign_v upon_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v like_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o do_v afterward_o they_o in_o their_o innocence_n die_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prevarication_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o who_o obtain_v salvation_n obtain_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d die_v do_v die_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o two_o representative_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n it_o do_v also_o like_o janus_n look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o backward_o and_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o from_o adam_n evil_o do_v descend_v upon_o his_o natural_a child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n intercourse_n with_o adam_n so_o do_v good_a descend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o much_o rather_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o much_o more_o for_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o do_v run_v over_o unto_o many_o and_o those_o many_o even_o as_o it_o be_v all_o except_o enoch_n or_o some_o very_o few_o more_o of_o who_o mention_n peradventure_o be_v not_o make_v be_v already_o dead_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o god_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o more_o abundance_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o in_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n alone_o that_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o inherence_n but_o by_o imputation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n even_o in_o relation_n to_o thi●_n sin_n and_o it_o pass_v upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v some_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o that_o some_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o do_v that_o be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o manner_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o that_o example_n and_o some_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n but_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o all_o which_o particular_n be_v as_o so_o many_o verification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o many_o illustration_n of_o the_o main_a article_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o concern_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v proper_o or_o make_v sinner_n by_o any_o inherent_a impurity_n be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o same_o aethiopic_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o be_v you_o like_v unto_o new_o beget_v infant_n who_o be_v beget_v every_o one_o without_o sin_n or_o malice_n and_o as_o milk_v not_o mingle_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n john_n 9_o the_o syriack_n scholiast_n do_v give_v this_o paraphrase_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indirect_a question_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o his_o parent_n sin_v how_o can_v he_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o abe●esra_n say_v that_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o eve_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v till_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o discourse_n must_v needs_o at_o least_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n for_o then_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o scarcity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o access_n have_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o so_o mighty_o and_o artificial_o contend_v so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v perfect_o condemn_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o more_o gentle_a way_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sentence_v in_o adam_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n be_v also_o no_o way_n countenance_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o for_o adam_n sin_n come_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a death_n be_v here_o affirm_v it_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n imaginable_a that_o the_o death_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o which_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n shall_v be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o such_o a_o death_n which_o fall_v even_o upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o adam_n posterity_n abel_n and_o seth_n and_o methuselah_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n since_o then_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o enough_o affirm_v to_o be_v death_n temporal_a that_o god_n shall_v sentence_v mankind_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o adam_n sin_n though_o in_o goodness_n through_o christ_n he_o afterward_o take_v it_o off_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o god_n be_v not_o final_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o design_n of_o eternal_a displeasure_n upon_o that_o account_n his_o anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n be_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a guilt_n for_o that_o may_v just_o have_v pass_v beyond_o our_o grave_n if_o the_o sin_n have_v pass_v beyond_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o juridical_a external_a imputation_n and_o of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v this_o further_a testimony_n that_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o impose_v penance_n for_o it_o so_o god_n himself_o in_o nature_n do_v never_o for_o it_o afflict_v or_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n never_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a sin_n extemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malum_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n shall_v rue_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o and_o why_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o so_o much_o peace_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o give_v one_o groan_n for_o his_o share_n of_o guilt_n in_o adam_n sin_n unless_o some_o or_o other_o scare_n he_o with_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n why_o i_o say_v the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o natural_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o natural_o know_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n save_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a church_n which_o think_v themselves_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o theology_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east-indies_n concern_v who_o friar_n lewis_n di_fw-fr vrretta_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o aethiopia_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o prestre_n juan_n never_o keep_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o so_o entremetieron_fw-mi en_fw-fr essas_fw-la theologias_n del_fw-it peccato_fw-la original_a porque_fw-es m●nca_fw-la tuvieron_fw-gr los_fw-la entendimientes_fw-la muy_fw-es metafisicos_fw-la ant_n como_fw-mi gente_fw-la afable_a benigna_fw-la llana_n the_o entendimiento_n conversable_v y_fw-fr alaguenos_fw-mi seguian_a la_fw-fr dotrina_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es santos_fw-es antiguos_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr los_fw-es sagrados_fw-mi concilios_n sin_n disputas_fw-la ni_fw-fr diferencias_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o insert_v into_o their_o theology_n any_o proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a contemplation_n but_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a ingenuous_a gentle_a comportment_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o holy_a council_n without_o disputation_n or_o difference_n so_o say_v the_o story_n but_o we_o unfortunate_o trouble_v ourselves_o by_o raise_v idea_n of_o sin_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o the_o height_n of_o this_o imagination_n have_v wrought_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v to_o she_o a_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o any_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o holiday_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dream_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o simplicity_n honour_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o atheist_n and_o few_o blasphemer_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o witty_a man_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v impossible_a article_n and_o unintelligible_a proposition_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v
to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v natural_a effect_n of_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o act_v his_o lust_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v next_o to_o impossible_a not_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o who_o will_v find_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v overcome_v his_o fear_n but_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v instance_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o multiply_v eternal_a scruple_n and_o they_o be_v equivocal_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o univocal_a enemy_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o wise_a religion_n 22._o i_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o sentence_n that_o divide_v all_o mankind_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o appendant_a zeal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o to_o promote_v their_o error_n or_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v these_o man_n they_o do_v amiss_o will_v be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o a_o good_a reward_n even_o when_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n but_o the_o danger_n here_o be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o instrument_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n and_o passion_n abuse_v by_o interest_n especial_o since_o this_o passion_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v temerity_n or_o rashness_n for_o some_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a and_o its_o very_a formality_n be_v inadvertency_n and_o inconsideration_n 23._o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o often_o so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v innocent_a when_o beside_o the_o signal_n precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o some_o general_a measure_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o extraregular_a line_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n fame_n reputation_n public_a honesty_n not_o give_v offence_n be_v exemplary_a all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v indefinite_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v pursue_v as_o man_n please_v and_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v they_o and_o because_o concern_v these_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_v righteous_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v when_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o very_o often_o do_v mistake_v 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o mean_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v to_o themselves_o rule_v and_o measure_n by_o way_n of_o idea_n or_o instrument_n endeavour_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o guess_v at_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o way_n also_o man_n do_v often_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o lay_v trouble_n and_o intricacy_n upon_o their_o conscience_n unnecessary_a burden_n which_o present_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o and_o in_o strive_v to_o shake_v they_o off_o they_o gall_v the_o neck_n and_o introduce_v tediousness_n of_o spirit_n or_o despair_v 25._o for_o we_o see_v when_o religion_n grow_v high_a the_o danger_n do_v increase_v not_o only_o by_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a assault_n make_v against_o saint_n than_o against_o mean_a person_n of_o no_o religious_a interest_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o what_o intention_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o minimum_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o necessary_a condition_n under_o or_o less_o than_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o action_n and_o yet_o sometime_o two_o duty_n justle_v one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o one_o we_o less_o attend_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o measure_n and_o because_o sometime_o two_o duty_n of_o a_o very_a different_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o wait_v upon_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o since_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o limit_a and_o little_a that_o it_o can_v at_o once_o attend_v upon_o two_o object_n 26._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o attend_v his_o prayer_n that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o present_a and_o never_o wander_v do_v not_o every_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o and_o if_o of_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v yet_o even_o for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a in_o other_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offender_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o when_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o he_o may_v be_v foolish_a and_o he_o will_v be_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o danger_n new_a duty_n and_o new_a infirmity_n and_o new_a question_n and_o the_o old_a uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o pitiable_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la dextro_fw-la pede_fw-la concipis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la conatus_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la votique_a peracti_fw-la 27._o since_o therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v from_o so_o many_o angle_n i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la rom._n ardua_fw-la praecipit_fw-la opera_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prohibens_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la impleri_fw-la god_n law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o disproportionate_a to_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v deus_fw-la jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la homini_fw-la imponit_fw-la homo_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n god_n have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n but_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o 28._o in_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o negative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o lust_n or_o desire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v so_o love_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a measure_n as_o never_o to_o step_v aside_o towards_o the_o creature_n with_o who_o he_o daily_o converse_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v so_o abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o never_o to_o covet_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v then_o indeed_o he_o justify_v god_n in_o impose_v a_o possible_a law_n and_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o in_o all_o he_o infer_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n 29._o but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o tie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o reconcile_v our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n many_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o man_n not_o on_o the_o impossible_a imposition_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n can_v be_v conclude_v on_o either_o hand_n with_o a_o bare_a affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v live_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la decurrere_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nullo_n delinquere_fw-la primus_fw-la libertate_fw-la suâ_fw-la 9_o nempe_fw-la haec_fw-la damnata_fw-la fuêre_fw-la conciliis_fw-la mundique_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v prosper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n than_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o then_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n innocent_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o think_v it_o no_o great_a error_n and_o some_o african_a bishop_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o some_o from_o their_o conversion_n do_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n live_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o pelagius_n save_v only_o that_o these_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o pelagian_n do_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o s._n austin_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v therefore_o possible_a because_o it_o be_v
this_o also_o we_o exercise_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o enlarge_v our_o care_n and_o endear_v our_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n it_o cure_v or_o prevent_v our_o pride_n and_o bold_a challenge_n of_o god_n for_o reward_n which_o we_o never_o can_v deserve_v it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a aid_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n goodness_n in_o help_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v we_o and_o true_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n nor_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o make_v necessity_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o introduce_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v it_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o these_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n make_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o finite_a ability_n have_v infinite_a desire_n that_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dispose_v towards_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o eternity_n 38._o iv._o although_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n under_o eternal_a and_o insufferable_a pain_n yet_o he_o impose_v great_a holiness_n in_o unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a measure_n with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v excellent_a proportion_n of_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o endeavour_n hell_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n but_o great_a degree_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v always_o and_o offend_v in_o the_o few_o instance_n for_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n of_o duty_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o may_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v thither_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a measure_n for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n 39_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o a_o excellent_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o exact_v they_o mercy_n prevail_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o exact_a obedience_n be_v never_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n since_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o wash_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o may_v amend_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o sect_n iii_o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 40._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o preparatory_a sermon_n make_v by_o the_o baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o open_v the_o commission_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o sin_n a_o leave_n to_o need_v the_o remedy_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a holiness_n the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n it_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o include_v in_o it_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o needs_o repentance_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o stand_v together_o 5.48_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o repent_v as_o a_o man_n seem_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o they_o seem_v so_o only_o for_o 41._o i._o it_o do_v not_o signify_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o philo_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n and_o the_o height_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n god_n alone_o be_v wise_a he_o alone_o be_v perfect_a all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o use_v gentleness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o ii_o although_o perfection_n of_o degree_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o period_n and_o space_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o progression_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v towards_o it_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a viz._n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o current_n and_o transient_a sense_n for_o this_o precept_n thus_o understand_v have_v its_o obligation_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o event_n when_o a_o general_n command_v his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n he_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o a_o prudent_a a_o possible_a and_o vigorous_a endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v intend_v the_o effect_n but_o by_o several_a part_n answerable_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o progression_n so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o be_v learn_v and_o so_o by_o industry_n and_o attention_n arrive_v at_o knowledge_n for_o although_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v but_o the_o negligence_n also_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v another_o sin_n and_o direct_o criminal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n what_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o we_o must_v at_o least_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v arrive_v thither_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v always_o be_v go_v thither_o it_o be_v status_fw-la ●iae_fw-la grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n from_o which_o we_o be_v huge_o distant_a mean_v we_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n must_v be_v give_v here_o and_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_o and_o it_o will_v be_v finish_v hereafter_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n heart_n and_o eye_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n long_o before_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o golden_a threshold_n his_o desire_n be_v first_o crown_v and_o faint_v and_o then_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a 43._o iii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfection_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o mean_v in_o this_o charge_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o state_n be_v you_o perfect_a that_o be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sanctifico_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v festum_fw-la or_o a_o holy_a day_n a_o day_n that_o have_v the_o perfection_n add_v to_o it_o of_o which_o a_o day_n be_v capable_a a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o make_v perfect_a 7.19_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la lex_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n make_v that_o perfect_a which_o it_o do_v sanctify_v so_o that_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a be_v be_v you_o holy_a like_o he_o or_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o
very_o often_o destructive_a this_o be_v a_o little_a alteration_n or_o ease_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o enough_o 3_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n the_o old_a testament_n apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o confound_v a_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o remission_n no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n no_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n it_o minister_v repentance_n it_o enjoin_v holiness_n it_o give_v life_n and_o we_o all_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v 4._o this_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o several_a period_n be_v by_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o synagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o that_o interposition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n they_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v concern_v christian_n for_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o threaten_v damnation_n not_o to_o sinner_n absolute_o but_o absolute_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o give_v salvation_n to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n 5._o i._o the_o use_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o so_o severe_a a_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o judge_v we_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o moses_n law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o instance_n and_o less_o severity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 6._o ii_o every_o christian_a man_n sin_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o severe_a intermination_n of_o eternal_a pain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o exact_v great_a punishment_n of_o criminal_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o justice_n punish_v such_o person_n intolerable_o who_o will_v not_o use_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n in_o so_o please_v a_o service_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v end_n in_o temporal_a death_n they_o can_v affright_v no_o further_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v before_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o measure_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a destruction_n of_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o affright_v sinner_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persevere_v and_o impenitent_a sinner_n than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o it_o allow_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o great_a instance_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o then_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o by_o far_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 29._o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o sore_a punishment_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v a_o easy_a punishment_n but_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o more_o holiness_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o i_o add_v 7._o iii_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o mankind_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o more_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o more_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o now_o he_o be_v disoblige_v from_o do_v good_a work_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v oppose_v as_o old_a and_o new_a as_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a yet_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o more_o and_o to_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o ever_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o law_n be_v but_o if_o after_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n we_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n and_o still_o strive_v against_o it_o we_o be_v pity_v here_o but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o endeavour_n be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n make_v for_o infirmity_n no_o abatement_n for_o ignorance_n no_o deduction_n of_o exact_a measure_n no_o consideration_n of_o surprise_v passion_n folly_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n our_o hearty_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o endeavour_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o but_o he_o that_o think_v this_o mercy_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n 8._o iv._o to_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o which_o perfection_n consist_v in_o do_v our_o endeavour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o for_o what_o be_v not_o we_o can_v take_v care_n 9_o v._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n or_o our_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v equal_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_n or_o effect_v itself_o nor_o according_a to_o
of_o we_o from_o heaven_n they_o that_o say_v that_o not_o every_o solution_n or_o break_v of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o very_a gloss_n of_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n however_o fearful_a be_v the_o malediction_n even_o to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o fortasse_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n lest_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n 19_o vii_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n the_o severity_n of_o preacher_n the_o aid_n of_o book_n the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o daily_a danger_n our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o the_o recollection_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessing_n so_o great_a and_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v 20._o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o although_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o continual_a endearment_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n yet_o in_o many_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v and_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o proper_a measure_n of_o humane_a friendship_n to_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n easiness_n in_o not_o exact_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o fallacious_a proceed_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o 21._o ii_o every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o another_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o great_a and_o less_o yet_o their_o proportion_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o difference_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o by_o great_a and_o less_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o origen_n lucam_n vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o quantitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la diversam_fw-la mulctae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expendit_fw-la si_fw-mi parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pecus_fw-la ferieris_fw-la damn_v minuti_fw-la ut_fw-la lucas_n scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la verò_fw-la matthaeus_n quadrantis_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la e●estitisti_fw-la debtor_n solvere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la inde_fw-la exibis_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la persolveris_fw-la every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pay_v his_o fine_n but_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o fearful_a prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o small_a offence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o band_n by_o which_o our_o obedience_n unite_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o various_a expression_n for_o though_o the_o several_a word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o damascen_n call_v sin_n 23._o which_o we_o render_v well_o by_o transgression_n and_o even_o those_o word_n which_o in_o distinction_n signify_v a_o small_a offence_n yet_o they_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o do_v the_o same_o displeasure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n no_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v regular_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n only_o be_v by_o phavorinus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n but_o demosthenes_n distinguish_v injustice_n from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v wrong_v willing_o be_v unjust_a he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o same_o indistinction_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o s._n hierome_n use_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tacita_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ex_fw-la aliqu●_n parte_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la impulit_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la when_o a_o sudden_a thought_n invade_v we_o without_o our_o advertency_n and_o observation_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o yet_o and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v appendent_a to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o call_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_a gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o such_o little_a obliquity_n or_o beginning_n of_o great_a sin_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o law_n not_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o malignity_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delictum_fw-la or_o offence_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bibles_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v even_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o be_v use_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o s._n james_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o distinct_a and_o press_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o crimen_fw-la paulus_n orosius_n arbit_fw-la use_v it_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o to_o action_n he_o call_v it_o a_o crime_n peccatum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la concipit_fw-la crimen_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la actus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n peccatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o quasi_fw-la pellicatus_fw-la that_o entice_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o uncleanness_n so_o cicero_n in_o a._n gellius_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la manifesto_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la impudens_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tum_fw-la impudentior_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la negaret_fw-la 19_o thus_o the_o indistinction_n of_o word_n mingle_v all_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o that_o action_n be_v a_o transgression_n 23._o ii_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o threaten_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o upon_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n the_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n therefore_o
themselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o if_o they_o die_v so_o their_o account_n be_v balance_v and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o to_o reprove_v this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o step_n of_o this_o progression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 30._o i._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2.14_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v more_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o approve_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v those_o who_o sin_n most_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n great_a enough_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n *_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v virtuous_a the_o just_a proportion_n of_o duty_n the_o fitness_n of_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o acquiescence_n and_o appendent_a peace_n and_o this_o delight_n be_v just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o find_v out_o proportion_n in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o mysterious_a proposition_n a_o man_n have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o satisfactory_a notice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o disquisition_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n a_o good_a man_n be_v belove_v by_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a excellency_n and_o measure_n a_o music_n and_o proportion_n between_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o wise_a counsel_n which_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v perceive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o false_a measure_n and_o weak_a discourse_n and_o vile_a appetite_n and_o a_o rude_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o severe_a course_n but_o virtus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o will_n to_o action_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n to_o obedience_n so_o now_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o acquire_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o a_o know_v and_o discern_v criminal_a he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o interest_n in_o action_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o tell_v the_o honest_a party_n that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v help_v the_o other_o with_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a man_n he_o that_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o according_a to_o a_o present_a conscience_n have_v some_o excuse_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o wrong_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o a_o guilty_a person_n a_o man_n who_o interest_n and_o not_o conscience_n govern_v better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v sometime_o the_o near_a for_o their_o knowledge_n sometime_o the_o further_o off_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v 31._o ii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o for_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o two_o amability_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n please_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n may_v consequent_o desire_v that_o this_o good_a be_v do_v because_o it_o seem_v beauteous_a to_o the_o rational_a part_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o because_o he_o have_v also_o relish_v and_o gust_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o also_o seem_v sapid_a and_o delightful_a he_o desire_v they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o man_n fain_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o do_v sin_n willing_o and_o unwilling_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n some_o man_n all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v at_o gaze_n and_o dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o by_o a_o constant_a sentence_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o apologue_n listen_v to_o the_o dispute_v of_o labour_n and_o idleness_n the_o one_o persuade_v he_o to_o rise_v the_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n but_o while_o he_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v he_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o consider_v so_o these_o man_n dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v behold_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o they_o behold_v it_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o prevail_v over_o that_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o low_a man_n and_o reign_v there_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n this_o law_n be_v also_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n sensitiva_fw-la the_o wisdom_n 8.7_o the_o relish_n the_o gust_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o deliciousness_n and_o comport_v that_o entice_a and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o tempt_v and_o prevail_v all_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o proposition_n which_o minister_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n this_o subject_n the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o sin_n do_v give_v we_o law_n 2._o to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v indifferent_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v this_o accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o unregenerate_a it_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o make_v he_o unquiet_a when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o invalidate_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n 8.2_o from_o
heretic_n to_o death_n till_o they_o grow_v wanton_a with_o prosperity_n but_o when_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v concern_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v when_o they_o have_v build_v their_o estimation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o disputable_a question_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n when_o some_o person_n invade_v bishopric_n upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a opinion_n then_o they_o as_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o dispute_n solicit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o banish_v to_o fine_a to_o imprison_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o adversary_n 5._o so_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o best_a time_n among_o the_o best_a man_n when_o there_o be_v few_o temporal_a end_n to_o be_v serve_v when_o religion_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o such_o man_n no_o persecution_n be_v actual_a nor_o persuade_v nor_o allow_v towards_o disagree_v person_n but_o as_o man_n have_v end_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o religion_n from_o its_o purity_n as_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v compound_v with_o interest_n and_o blend_a with_o temporal_a design_n so_o man_n be_v persecute_v for_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v most_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v check_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wise_a person_n 6._o the_o first_o great_a instance_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v in_o priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n which_o instance_n although_o saint_n hierom_n observe_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a question_n because_o maximus_n put_v some_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o death_n promiscuous_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n without_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o priscillianist_n may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o catholic_n upon_o they_o 7._o but_o when_o vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n two_o bishop_n procure_v the_o priscillianist_n death_n by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v at_o court_n saint_n martin_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o stock_n deny_v his_o communion_n to_o the_o itaciani_fw-la and_o the_o account_n that_o sulpitius_n give_v of_o the_o story_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o homines_fw-la luce_fw-fr indignissimi_fw-la pessimo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la necati_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o example_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v heretical_a the_o execution_n of_o they_o however_o be_v unchristian_a 8._o but_o it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o arius_n of_o this_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 20._o but_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o see_v baseness_n enough_o and_o personal_a misdemeanour_n and_o factiousnesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o arius_n to_o have_v deserve_v worse_a than_o banishment_n though_o the_o obliquity_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v 29_o because_o constantine_n give_v toleration_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o arius_n himself_o be_v restore_v upon_o such_o condition_n to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o have_v be_v severe_a exactor_n of_o concurrence_n and_o union_n of_o persuasion_n 9_o i_o be_o still_o within_o the_o scene_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o be_o consider_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o holy_a prelate_n be_v concern_v this_o great_a question_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v saint_n austin_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a person_n no_o good_a man_n do_v allow_v it_o nullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la licèt_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n final_a opinion_n boni●_n for_o he_o have_v first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o mispersuaded_n person_n and_o when_o upon_o a_o accident_n happen_v in_o hippo_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o retract_v that_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o then_o also_o he_o except_v death_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v any_o mere_a opinion_n make_v capital_a but_o for_o aught_o appear_v saint_n austin_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v retract_v that_o retractation_n than_o his_o first_o opinion_n for_o his_o say_n of_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la placet_fw-la be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o witness_v those_o know_a testimony_n of_o scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n epist._n cyprian_n 2d_o lactantius_n hos._n s._n hierom_n martin_n severus_n sulpitius_n octau._n minutius_n arr._n hilary_n 32._o damascen_n 4._o chrysostome_n matth._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o auditu_fw-la bernard_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v quote_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n c._n 8._o 10._o against_o this_o concurrent_a testimony_n my_o read_n can_v furnish_v i_o with_o no_o adversary_n nor_o contrary_a instance_n but_o in_o atticus_n of_o cp_n theodosius_n of_o synada_n in_o stacius_n and_o vrsatus_n before_o reckon_v only_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o unmerciful_a but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o themselves_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o interest_n great_a and_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n high_o considerable_a 11._o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o ferula_fw-la do_v ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v opinion_n force_v or_o heretic_n put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n who_o themselves_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pile_n and_o a_o faggot_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n just_a as_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v as_o themselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o suffering_n petilian_n parmenian_a and_o gaudentius_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o side_n that_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o and_o discountenance_v but_o ●2_n gregory_n and_o †_o leo_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n petilian_n upon_o who_o side_n the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n be_v think_v it_o lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v for_o themselves_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n commend_v the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o force_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o those_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n who_o upon_o great_a reason_n speak_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o restrain_v prophesy_v who_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n begin_v to_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n it_o be_v unjust_a in_o they_o in_o all_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o often_o increase_v the_o error_n but_o never_o lessen_v the_o danger_n 12._o but_o yet_o although_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o her_o distinct_a and_o clerical_a capacity_n be_v against_o destroy_v or_o punish_v difference_n in_o opinion_n till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v superseminate_a and_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n with_o fines_n with_o imprisonment_n with_o death_n and_o banishment_n respective_o this_o indeed_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o churchman_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o blood_n nor_o corporal_a infliction_n but_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o persuade_v temporal_a prince_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o punish_v heretic_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o may_v be_v for_o restraint_n of_o differ_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o frequent_o violate_v by_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v always_o the_o reason_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n do_v
not_o also_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n in_o give_v their_o prince_n such_o untoward_a counsel_n but_o we_o find_v the_o law_n make_v several_o to_o several_a purpose_n in_o divers_a case_n and_o with_o different_a severity_n constant_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o sanction_n ut_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o emperor_n gratian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la semoto_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la agerent_fw-la but_o he_o except_v the_o manichee_n the_o photinian_o and_o eunomian_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n quicunque_fw-la and_o banish_a eunomius_n and_o against_o other_o err_a person_n appoint_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o he_o do_v no_o execution_n so_o severe_a as_o his_o sanction_n to_o show_v they_o be_v make_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a decree_a contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la docere_fw-la tentant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o do_v 24._o michael_n the_o emperor_n but_o justinian_n only_o decree_v banishment_n 13._o but_o whatever_o whisper_v some_o politic_n may_v make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o churchman_n alone_o to_o do_v execution_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o transmit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o secular_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o macedonius_n the_o precedent_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v death_n to_o heretic_n unless_o they_o recant_v s._n austin_n admonish_v he_o careful_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n allege_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unchristian_a but_o illegal_a also_o and_o not_o warrant_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o before_o his_o time_n no_o law_n be_v make_v for_o their_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o however_o he_o prevail_v that_o macedonius_n publish_v another_o edict_n more_o explicit_a and_o less_o seem_o severe_a but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n the_o african_a proconsul_n he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o determinate_a necessitate_v nobis_fw-la impactâ_fw-la &_o indictâ_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la occîdi_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v eligamus_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la occidendos_fw-la vestris_fw-la judiciis_fw-la ingeramus_fw-la 14._o but_o afterward_o many_o get_v a_o trick_n of_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n remove_v envy_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o a_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o in_o external_a act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o counsel_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v a_o transmit_v the_o act_n to_o another_o and_o retain_v a_o proportion_n of_o guilt_n unto_o themselves_o even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o too_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n anathemate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la sect_n xv._n how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n but_o although_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o heretic_n criminal_a person_n who_o act_n and_o doctrine_n have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o church_n respective_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o restrain_v those_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n for_o who_o indemnity_n they_o be_v answerable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n so_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o several_a judicature_n if_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o capacity_n and_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n in_o any_o instance_n or_o encourage_v evil_a in_o any_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n must_v be_v silence_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o restrain_v by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o much_o reason_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v all_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o proceed_n which_o be_v regular_a that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o cure_n and_o secure_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a suffer_v injury_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v be_v visible_a and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crime_n judge_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o best_a reason_n guide_v by_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o appearance_n as_o their_o best_a instrument_n and_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o better_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v good_a and_o prudent_a the_o error_n of_o proceed_v will_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a establishment_n of_o humane_a judicature_n then_o be_v a_o fallible_a proceed_n upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v by_o estimate_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a life_n respective_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deduction_n there_o will_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_n to_o secure_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v mistake_v in_o his_o proceed_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n possible_o with_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o saint_n though_o not_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o little_a inconvenience_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o person_n injurious_o judge_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o example_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a and_o all_o those_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o derive_v from_o such_o a_o act_n so_o public_o consign_v but_o such_o public_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v seldom_o and_o curious_a and_o never_o but_o to_o secure_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o matter_n speculative_a as_o all_o determination_n be_v fallible_a so_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o able_a to_o make_v compensation_n of_o either_o side_n either_o for_o the_o public_a fraction_n or_o the_o particular_a injustice_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o censure_n 2._o but_o then_o as_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o yet_o no_o christian_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n may_v proceed_v far_o for_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o yet_o have_v pass_v only_o spiritual_a censure_n they_o be_v total_o ineffectual_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n remain_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o indirect_o but_o if_o any_o other_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o person_n err_v such_o judgement_n who_o effect_n remain_v if_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_o censure_v nothing_o will_v answer_v and_o make_v compensation_n for_o such_o injury_n if_o a_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o dismember_v unjust_o that_o censure_n and_o infliction_n be_v not_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o innocence_n he_o be_v certain_o kill_v and_o dismember_v so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n so_o restrain_v and_o make_v prudent_a cautelous_a and_o orderly_a be_v just_a and_o competent_a so_o the_o proceed_n be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v provident_a for_o the_o public_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o particular_n so_o little_a as_o that_o the_o public_a benefit_n make_v ample_a compensation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o proceed_n be_v but_o spiritual_a 3._o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o upon_o practical_a inconvenience_n but_o
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o
with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la for●s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o ●re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o for●s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o